Tag Archives: black magician

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Black Magicker . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 August 2020
Previously titled: Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION        top

Here is one of the astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood experience … in this case, an intersex man who became a spiritual teacher and the leader of a neo-Hindu spiritual group.

Because of many adverse psychic phenomena I experienced over a long span of time, after encountering that spiritual group (among the many I have encountered over the years), I began to formulate theories about deceased Ascended Masters and Novice Ascended Masters, the Hindu stories about the Disincarnate Gods, occult theories of the decaying astral shell after a person passes on, and so on.

Today where I stand with these theories is that the person in question was a Black Magicker (a black magician) who might have been cast out of India for the different appearance of his sex organs, for the strength of his magic spells, and for issues of demonic obsession, and that these had to do with his practice of Black Tantra, which I feel he must also have taught to his male followers. These are excerpts from various of my blogs to do with that …

………………..
Sidebar: On the Intersex Genetic Phenomenon

The term ‘intersex’ is today used for the gender anomaly that used to be termed ‘semihermaphrodism’, ‘hermaphrodism’ or ‘androgyny’, a condition in which a person has both male and female sexual organs to some degree, and, I feel, a mixture of personality traits traditionally attributed to men or to women.

For instance, I feel, an intersex person might appear sometimes to be submissively feminine in aspect, and at other times territorially and sexually aggressive, as a man might be. In addition, there is an issue of carving one’s place in the social world, which is markedly hostile to other than clear-cut distinctions between the male and the female physical form and role in society.

At an early age it becomes apparent that an intersex child is different from other children. Concerned parents may opt for surgery to make the child cosmetically more like the one sex or the other. Such surgeries inflict trauma on the sexual chakras of the children, making it difficult for them to seek emotional catharsis through climax or orgasm in adulthood.

I feel that lack of this normal ‘pressure release valve’ may be the prime cause of the storied outbursts of anger and violent acting out that trouble some intersex individuals in their relationship with other people.

………………..
Sidebar: Posited Hallmarks of a Spiritual Group Led by an Intersex Individual

The following is merely astral lore based on several decades I spent fighting an ‘unknown enemy’ on the psychic plane. As at first I had no basis in the psychic arts, in black magic, or in attack by negative astral entities, it was for me a long and grueling process of seeking understanding and a remedy. Here is what I currently feel may sometimes occur when an intersex individual takes on a leadership role in a spiritual group …

Should an intersex individual become … as I posit … a spiritual teacher, then I feel it likely he might attract as followers others with similar sexual chakra wounding, and especially, intersex individuals might be attracted to his spiritual group. Such a teacher might also attract followers to whose sexual chakra damage accrued because of catastrophic childhood experiences to do with sexuality.

As to those followers who show normal sexual dimorphism, it seems to me likely there would be a ‘push’ or ‘shove’ on the astral plane toward dress and/or surgeries … such as crossdressing or transgender surgery, in the case of male followers … that would make the devotees look more like their spiritual leader. I feel this psychic ‘push’ or ‘shove’ might exist in the mini-noosphere of the spiritual group even if the followers were unaware of their leader’s indeterminate sexual dimorphism, and whether or not their leader had passed on.

If the spiritual leader favored homosexuality either one-on-one or in a group setting, through Black Tantra, then I have a hunch the neutral observer would find M2F divorce amongst followers more the norm than the exception. As well, I feel there might be attrition in the numbers of female followers, and depending on the mode of homosexual expression in the spiritual group, there might arise energy threads of misogyny and possibly mind control practices and black magic practices set in place so as to add to the wealth of the spiritual group.

For more about this, please see my blog categories: Healing astral intent to harm  …  and ..  Dissolving black magic in the Light  … and …  Crossdressing – transgender

The above theories have to do with a broader notion I have, to the effect that all spiritual groups take on both the polished and the wounded aspects of the Souls of their leaders. For a normal heterosexual spiritual group leader, then, there would be a different dynamic in place that would attract followers who had positive and negative personality traits reminiscent of those of the group’s leader.

…………………

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ‘TINSEL HEAD’ TALE: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
[excerpt]        top

File as the year 2000; video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

……….

–from Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

……………………………………………………
DEALING WITH THE DISINCARNATE GODS
 [excerpt]        top

[This compilation is one of the first ideas I had about the Black Magicker astral story I had been encountering for many years. I went on to other ideas, as I found the solutions in this compilation helped a little in avoiding his astral predations, but were not entirely successful, to my way of thinking. I have slightly reformatted the compilation below so that it will better suit the style of this compendium. –Alice]

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings…

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

………………..
(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU         
top of this excerpt 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.

………………..
(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS         top of this excerpt 

Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas. … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas. … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.

………………..
(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS         top of this excerpt 

Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals …

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!

………………..
(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top of this excerpt 

Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.

………………..
(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top of this excerpt 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light

…………………..

–from Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

……………………………………………………
HEALING THE FRACTALS OF SAINTS AND ASCENDED MASTERS
[excerpt]         top

[When I wrote this blog I had logged onto the notion that when a group prays to an Ascended Master who has passed on, and then the Awareness of the departed saint passes on from the astral body to the mental body, the astral shell that is decomposing on the astral plane can be caught up by a negative astral entity such as a demon or other malicious being. Because the decomposing astral body still looks like the devotees’ beloved master, the followers of the Ascended Master may invoke the astral presence of the Ascended Master and instead end up temporarily possessed or obsessed by the impostor demon.]

Healing the Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters

Filmed on 13 August 2015; published on 15 August 2015
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups
    • Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome
    • Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On
      • The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters
    • Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light
    • On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves
      • The Afterlife
      • The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It
      • On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp
    • The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm
    • How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend
    • Postlude
    • Photo by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Further to recent discussion on polarity and duality, here is a talk about helping the fractals of saints and ascended masters … such as, for instance, the crucifixion, which is one of the ‘lost children of the Soul’ of Christ Jesus … to heal and integrate with the Light Bodies of these great Souls. Other topics …

  • Learning about emotional tones and the ‘flavor’ of energy signatures. Knowing what is ‘authentic’ in the way of spiritual upliftment, and what is not.
  • How our fractals, our repressed and wounded Soul memories or body elementals, interact with the ghosting-about fractals of the saints and ascended masters on the astral plane.

There is an edited Summary after the video.  …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am sitting under a beautiful, sacred juniper tree right now. I am watching the wind go by, and tickle the little plants on the ground. The clouds are slowly meandering along. I have just been sitting here, mulling over the most recent clair intel.

I thought I would talk today about the great saints who have gone before us, and the ascended masters … especially the novice ascended masters, the apprentice ascended masters that I have discussed in other blogs: the saints, the holy ones.

Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups

To go back to some previous blogs: I have been talking a lot about duality and polarity lately. And I have talked about the Shadow Body of people … along with their Body of Light, there is a Shadow Body that helps create the duality and the polarity of the third and fourth dimensions.

I have also talked about the Darkness in groups, and the Light in groups … and how there is always a Shadow side of a group, because a group is composed of individuals. So the Shadows of all the individuals more or less equate to the Shadow of the Group, you know? Nevertheless, in most groups, there is quite a bit of beautiful white Light too, because the people all have their Bodies of Light, and those contribute to the Light of the Group.

Link: “Old Lightworker Syndrome and Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3R2 ..

Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)

I have also talked, in prior blogs, about the Negative Alien Agenda (NAA) …

Link: “Opening the Heart Wide: Astral Heart Bots and Space Debris,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bc ..

… and the Demon World, and Satan …

Link: “Contracts with the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aC ..

Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..

… and how this is the other polarity, the Dark polarity. And then there is the Light polarity which is Buddhic (i.e., like the Buddha) and Christ consciousness … and these are very, very bright. They are the beautiful Light that is all around our Planet, now that the Planet has ascended. The things that are clearing away are the Darkness … It is lightening up, and turning into the brightness of that which we all are.

Old LIghtworker Syndrome

In a recent blog, I have talked about the Old Lightworker Syndrome (see above).

This is the notion that those of us that,  for a long time, have been in service to bring Light to Earth, and to show the way … wayshowers … and find a path for humanity … pathfinders … those of us that have concentrated very much on the light … Lightworkers … have had to have, in our Dark Bodies, a very Dark presence that balances and polarizes the Light.

Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On

My discussion about saints and novice ascended masters and … who knows? … maybe ascended masters that are pretty high up too, has to do with this notion of polarity and the Shadow Body.

From what I can tell, on the clair plane, what is going on is that these very great saints with a great deal of Light, to whom humanity owes a very great deal because of the inspiration that their lives provide, if they have not reincarnated, are existing at a very high level of the astral plane positive … some say, way up in the stratosphere of Earth, very high up in the atmosphere of our astral plane.

The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters. But what I found is that, in addition to their very august and inspiring presence, there are also fractals … or ghostly presences … of them in even the lowest hellworlds … very low … that are like the lost children of the Soul that I have spoken of … the little body elementals that are enclosed and encapsulated and unable to dissolve, because the thought that they embody … the feeling that they embody … is so far different from the Light of the main Body of Light of these great ones.

Link: “Body Elementals Trapped in Us,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5b3 ..

And so the Light, the presence, of the fractals, the ghosts of the memories of these saints and ascended masters (for instance, in Jesus Christ, the memory of his crucifixion) in the lowest astral planes can be very, very Dark indeed … Very, very Dark, to balance out their very bright presence in the highest astral planes. So that is part of the news.

I have known this for some time now. But the reason I have delayed in talking about it, is that I usually do not talk about things that I cannot think of something constructive to say about, in terms of how we should deal with it, as humanity.

Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light

Just last night there was one of Judy Satori’s broadcasts, her free Summer School broadcasts …

Link: “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Search the term: Summer School 

… was on. And those are always well attended, on the astral plane. And there tends to be quite a commotion, afterwards, on the astral plane, because the Light that is brought in and grounded to Earth during those sessions, results in kind of a chaotic ‘changing up’ and switching around, on the astral plane.

Last night was no exception. In fact, the proportions of the commotion were almost mahabharata style. [laughs] It is a good thing I have been through quite a few of these before. And so I know that when the Light changes, the ghosts, for instance … the fractals … tend to get very upset and disturbed. It is almost like a solar flare coming in.

In fact, last night the Kp (planetary K) Index did change to yellow …

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain

I think that had to do with Judy Satori’s show, and a lot of things combined to make these changes in the Kp Index (which means the excitation of the atmosphere). In other words, it is possible that the ghosts did it; who knows?! [laughs] You can come up with your own ideas on that. But the ghosts were pretty upset last night. They were just going around, and carrying on.

On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves

And so the thing to do … when, for instance we recognize that these are the injured, repressed, Soul-wounding fragments of those great saints and teachers and ascended masters … what we have to do, is not relate to them as if they were the teacher (though, indeed, they may present to us, on the astral plane, as the ghostly image of the physical form of the revered teacher) … but rather, relate to them as if they were the teacher’s little, lost children that need to find their way back.

The Afterlife. Let us not take instruction from that wounding. We have to make some distinctions, on the astral plane, that I have read about … I believe these distinctions to be true, because of my own clair experiences.

Clairly I hear things well, but I do not see things that well; but clairaudiently I can confirm that there are cases of people who have passed on and are on the astral plane … According to the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

… eventually the astral form drops away, and people are left with their Mental Bodies and their Souls. And then they go into a kind of a long, deep sleep, and sleeping period … Sometimes, in the past, it used to be a thousand years, according to the School of Theosophy.

The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It. The discarded astral form just sort of floats around on the astral plane. And sometimes  impish nature spirits … whose intention may be, at best, neutral with regard to humankind … will slip into these astral forms, and parade around, on the astral plane, trying to play tricks on humans.

And in the worst cases, these are malicious spirits, or demons, that are trying to harm humans by pretending to be people that they used to know. One of the worst possible instances of this is when a great saint or spiritual teacher or ascended master’s astral form lies dormant on the astral plane, and is taken up by a malicious spirit.

On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp. Those who are used to taking instruction from their spiritual teacher who has passed on … who have been taught for a long time by that teacher, for instance … and there are many cases like this all over the world … many, many cases where students have been in touch with their students for a long, long time … may find, right now, imposters in that role.

So what we have to do is, we have to look at the emotional tone of what is being said … that is, we must learn to distinguish ‘flavors’ of energy signatures … and decide whether this is the true thing; whether this the real McCoy, whether this is a high spiritual teaching or this is an imposter, you know?

The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm

At the current interval, the commotion that is happening is reaching the stratosphere right now … the very high parts of the atmosphere … when there are solar flares and so forth. And also, there are all the ghosts, who are not really sentient at all … all the fractals who are stirring about … like, you can imagine, seaweed waving in a deep, deep sea …

Image: Animated gif of baby shark and waving seaweed in Monterey Bay Aquarium … https://i.gifer.com/6KAt.gifTo me, the shark is like a Demon, in the astral realm, and the seaweed is like an astral shell in which it can hide and pretend to be vegetable rather than predatorial.

Our job, during these times of Light, astral bewilderment, and upset … our job is to maintain our own pranic tube energy … not to relate to anyone else, but to put ourselves in touch with our own higher selves.

How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend

For most of us, our Awareness is in the third and fourth dimension right now. But according to Judy Satori, who is in touch with the Galactic Council, we have 12 formed dimensions … 12 formed shapes. We have our third dimensional shape … our physical form … and our fourth dimensional shape … our astral body. After that, there are eight more higher selves, within the formed realm, that we could get to know and relate to, at these times.

So let us place our energy on our own Soul remembering. That will allow these great saints, and these great teachers, and these great ascended masters, to work with their own fractals and their own integrations … because they are still, in almost all cases, in the higher fourth dimension. And then, as they integrate all their fractals, they move into the fifth or sixth dimension, I believe. That is how it seems to me.

But they cannot do that if we are pestering them with our own fractals, because ours ratchet against theirs. So let us incorporate our own body elementals that are wounded … our own Soul wounding. Let us discover our higher selves. Let us do that work that is pertinent just to us, ok? I think that will help; it will help all of them.

They have a monumental task before them, of incorporating the very dense, highly compressed little bubbles of wounded body elementals that are shadowing about in Hades, into their extremely bright Bodies of Light. That is what I think. And also, if those ghostly presences begin to sound more and more intelligent … more and more animated … that is because that is what is happening. And when they reach a certain state, they are going to get to the point where they can resume a relationship with the main Soul, and become a unified Soul field.

All is well. All is going fine. There are just a few things to look out for.

Take care, everybody. Talk to you later.

Postlude

[A short audiovisual clip of birds in a juniper tree follows.]

Photo by Alice

A photo from the video is below. This and many more photos taken during the Pastorius Reservoir walk that day are here … Link: “Pastorius Reservoir,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, imaged on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b5F ..

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

–from Link: “Healing the Fractals of Saints and Ascended Master,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 13 August 2015; published on 15 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ar ..

……………………………………………………
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA
[excerpt]        top

[This astral story took place while I went for a visit to one of the grounds maintained by the followers of the deceased spiritual teacher about whom I write. I feel the hellworld experiences I had there had to do with the cult having put me on a ‘black list’, as a person they wanted to overcome, mentally and perhaps physically as well, through psychic warfare. My feeling that day was that they intended to end my life if I set foot on their grounds.

I have changed the style of this excerpt slightly so that it will fit in better with this compilation. –Alice]

Happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT
    • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

……………………………………
INTRODUCTION

In July of 2016 I did a video about two amazing astral stories, “The Darkest Hours” and “The Last Demon in LA.” These two stories were related to each other, and to me, as they are among “Alice’s Perilous Tales.”

The perilousness of these two tales had to do with a long-standing vendetta by a group of black magicians with awesome psychic powers that I first encountered in Los Angeles in 1999.

The astral stories at the time would have it that this was an assassin cult whose claim to fame was the assassination of John D. Rockefeller on 23 May 1937. I heard whispers in the astral airs of a legend was that he was murdered for gain, through use of the black arts.

Was this fact or fiction? Who can tell? For the group put quite a different face on the nature of their dealings on the public stage. That is why I chanced to fall … all unawares … under their eye and into their lair … into the ‘lion’s den’, as it were, yet thinking myself to be amongst fellow sheep … for a while.

In the years prior to 1999, as the astral legend went, they would bide their time by murdering wealthy women in their outer circle through psychic means, if more influential quarry were not at hand.

Then a few years after that I heard astral whispers that their psychic skills were failing, and their black arts ceasing to be effective in sustaining the bottom line for the organization.

At that time, according to the astral airs, they segued to use of felon labor for physical murder under the influence of drugs administered to these criminals unawares. Astral rumor had it that business was drummed up through soldier of fortune magazine ads touting ‘mercenairs’ or ‘ninja warriors’ for hire.

And in another ploy, as astral rumor would have it, the group began a 2-up ploy of one man romancing a wealthy woman in their outer group, then another man murdering her, then the first man claiming to have been married to her so as to absorb her estate. Some years ago, I heard, on the astral airs, that the list of prospective victims contained the names of about 100 women. But I have spoken of all this in prior blogs.

To return to the story: A few years after I … through mishap and misadventure … became acquainted with this purported assassin cult ‘in sheep’s clothing’, it seems to me there may have been conflicts within their organization … maybe to do with child trafficking, and the yeas and nays thereof .. or maybe to do with HIV transmission occasioned by group M2M sexual practices that might, I surmised, have been part of their ethos.

But these are only the most tenuous of astral rumors. The mind has a way of filling in facts, when unaccountable incidents happen; it always wants to find a reason for the inexplicable. It may well be that this ‘fill-in-the-blank’ aspect of my mind accounted for the unwholesome  stories wrought in the astral airs at that time.

To continue: A glom, I felt, might then have happened in which I was cast in the role of scapegoat or pariah, due to the fact that those who raised the ‘hue and cry’ within the group must, I surmised, have been higher up women in the organization. These, I imagined, must have been unassailable, and I then … lacking prestige and only a newcomer to the group … must have been the more vulnerable female target.

Intuitively I felt, as time went on, that the group might have had a history of establishing vendettas against other groups with psychic powers, and also of honing their black magic skills through psychic warfare with individuals from their ingroup that they singled out as pariahs and pursued in a national context with intent utterly to destroy these people whom they had ostracized.

I was, I felt, one such person. The vendetta … if my intuition was, in fact, true … lasted for about 16 years; it was limited to the West Coast, rather than to sister groups on the East Coast, where I spent most of my time for about seven years, from 2002 to 2009, helping to take care of my mother, whose health was failing as she was in her elder years.

The astral story went that this group of psychics and black magickers were an assassin cult nonpariel; that they were psychic ‘thuggees’ who had decimated every rival for a century or so. To my knowledge, about 10 years into the putative vendetta, no one but I and one other person had survived their psychic predations.

The astral airs had it that any plaintiff who had foolishly attempted legal redress for the group’s psychic warfare, had been thoroughly scuttled by the presence of key members of the group during court trials.

According to the astral lore, these key psychics from their group took over the court proceedings through mind control of judge and jury during many trials that purportedly took place. Almost all of the court records … according to the astral airs … had been expunged or sealed, so that the facts never came before the public eye.

It seemed to my flagging heart that this group was well nigh invincible, considering the nature of the Duality play here on Earth. Time after time there had been fire fights between my Ascension team and the ‘Army of the Night’. There had been hair-raising near-death experiences, and other experiences in which I died and was reborn. To my imagining, it seemed I could depend on no one on Earth in this knock-down, drag-out psychic war. None but the Angelic Realm, and Christ himself, could stay the Demon Hordes summoned to our fair city … to this City of the Angels … through the foul efforts of the cult.

Worse yet, it seemed to my craven heart, the contagion had spread outward from that Los Angeles stronghold, adversely affecting, at least to some degree, all my family and friends, and all their acquaintances.

It is now October 2019, and things are looking up. The black magicker group decided to effect a ceasefire with regard to its vendetta against me shortly after the showdowns described in this blog. Then, according to the astral airs, a group led by the middle corp of people there, who were not black magickers, effected disclosure and purification of the inner corps of warring psychics.

This, I feel, is how disclosure will affect groups on Earth, as the Ascension process continues: Each group will become aware of what needs to be cleared and healed, and members of the group will implement that process.

But in 2016, I was running scared. I did not feel at all safe to disclose the particulars of the personalities involved, or the group in question, or the locations referred to in the video. In the main, I still feel that way today.

On looking over my rough draft video of the final ‘showdowns’ I clearly see how my rendition was shaped by my fears about the at one time nearly invincible stranglehold the group had on Los Angeles. I thought: Despite all this, perhaps I can make the story more clear, and that without revealing the particulars.

I have revised the original story with that end in mind. The final draft (at least for now) is the first listed below. Beneath that, simply for reference, are the rough draft video and the rough draft Summary of the video.

For those of you reading this for the first time, I suggest reading only the final draft. Here it is …

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT 

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Below is the final draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline, then the Final Draft.

OUTLINE OF FINAL DRAFT

  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
  • Conclusion

FINAL DRAFT

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, these are people who are involved in drugs, or in the drug trade … in selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

I encounter these very dense, dark energies in the noosphere at night … in my opinion, apparently for lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, I find those are the times when black magic is practiced.

During July 2016 I had been encountering, on the astral plane, a curly-haired, grey-haired man of medium height, a psychic, and one of the upper echelon in a black magicker group in Los Angeles.

The astral conversation between us was going on haltingly, as there was a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. He and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time. He himself had a feeling of particularly deep hatred toward me.

I did not know him. But I had seen his countenance once, a few weeks prior, on 1 July 2016 … a date I will remember forever. The events that unfolded that day are a separate tale … the tale of “The Last Demon in LA.” But I should probably tell that story as well …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we are all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

People are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they are experiencing, and releasing, and clearing their Soul field.

A few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. I took some time, and I went down there.

The first thing I saw was a few blocks from my destination: There was a 30s or 40s oriental man, wearing maintenance clothes, driving a little vehicle that is used to sweep the streets privately. This person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street.

It put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and drove back a block. Then, gathering my courage, I decided to turn around and continue in the original direction again.

So I drove back, and he was still there, making circles round the intersection, in the space where two roads met. I noticed the leaf sweeper attachment on his vehicle was hitched up, so that it was not contacting the road surface. He was just circling around, for no apparent reason, there in the intersection. It seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically, maybe to intercept me or to prevent me from reaching my destination.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. Worse yet, with my astral eyes I saw, riding next to him, a demon! I very rarely see demons, these days. There are typically no demons left around the Los Angeles area. So what I saw set me very much on edge.

Nevertheless I persevered on toward my destination a few blocks farther on. Unaccountably, I lost my way once, then found my way back, then parked near the gates of the place.

I parked my car on a residential street, so that the gates might not be closed on my car, locking me inside the grounds. I had also in mind to park the car facing in the direction from which I had come, so that I might effect a quick getaway, should one be needed.

Clearly before me, in my mind’s eye, was the omen my astonished eyes had just perceived.

Over the years, in trying circumstances, I had learned to pay close attention to omens. In my own life, I have found they are a way that the Angelic Realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, in 1999, with regard to this same group of psychics and black magickers, I disregarded what the angels told me. That has led to a world of trouble since then. In the most Soul searing circumstances, over the course of several decades, I have come to an understanding of the fundamental role that angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

Thus, in the years since that first catastrophic event in 1999, I have decided always to listen to the Angelic Realm. On that fateful day seventeen years later … 1 July 2016 … the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

On parking the car, I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place I intended to visit. Now at the time I did not know for sure whether the oriental man I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little vehicle that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

Full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. As I sat there, the oriental person that had been driving the leaf-sweeping vehicle drove up, and entered that place. From that I gathered he might have been a groundskeeper there. Then he drove off, along the inside edge of the fence nearest me.

Then from off in the distance, where the vehicle was going along, I heard an astral conversation. The groundskeeper seemed to be talking to the entity variously termed Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. In the conversation the name ‘V— D—‘ was used as a pseudonym for that entity. This is a nickname known to many, in recent years, through stories on the astral plane.

I feel it best not to write out the words of the nickname, as I can trace them to the given names of two people now alive. I feel it inappropriate to saddle these two people with the words, as the moniker might, for all I know, be a ‘take-down’ devised by black magickers in Los Angeles, with intent to destroy two good Souls.

To return to the story: On the astral plane, I heard the groundskeeper talking to Satan … or maybe it was the demon riding him that was doing the talking.

Satan said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

The groundskeeper … or maybe his devil … said: No, she’s too close to the gate …

From that, I gathered I had best stay quite close to the gate. And that I did!

There I sat, mulling over the import of these events for a little while. Then who should walk up, and come to a halt right nearby, but the curly-haired, grey-haired man whom I several weeks later encountered full of hatred in the dream alluded to at the beginning of this blog.

Until that day, I had never met that curly-haired man; however, as mentioned earlier, in the astral realm he had for quite some years been associated with those people that I met in that fateful year 1999, and shortly thereafter. It seemed to me he must have heard from them, or inherited from them, their grudge against me.

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. What is it that grudges do?To my ken, they retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that ‘grudge mental filter’ … until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

A second man … who seemed to me to be the curly-haired man’s superior in terms of prestige and psychic power … said to me, from far off in the distance, in an offhand way: Don’t worry; you won’t be hurt. I only want to enter your mind, to learn all that you know. Then my ‘mind wipe’ will remove those memories from you.

I had been through this ‘mind wipe’ procedure at their hands twice priorly, in years past. The first time especially, I recalled a feeling of stark, egoic terror.

By the second time a ‘mind wipe’ occurred, I had begun to realize that the stark terror of the first event had been due to misidentification of the intellect of this frail incarnation with the greater intelligence of my cosmic Awareness. The second time around I had thought: I survived the first ‘mind wipe’. Maybe I will survive the second attempt as well.

And survive I did, but not without a continuing feeling of distaste for this power-over maneuver by the black magickers of Los Angeles. As I sat on the bench on their grounds, I thought: Really! How dare they! How dare they, on this free-will planet, attempt to enslave and bend humankind to their will! 

At the same time as this indignation began to well up in my bosom, I got a visual image of the groundsworker roping my hands behind my back, and then of the second man performing the ‘mind wipe’, his intention immediately afterwards being to murder me through a technique termed ‘psychic heart attack’.

All the more reason to stick close to the gate … And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

From that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. that it is best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there is at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

That, then, is the tale of “The Last Demon LA,” and the setting for the rest of the first tale, the story of the late night astral encounter with the angry curly-haired man mentioned at the beginning of this blog …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

On the night that I spoke of at the beginning of this blog …. a night several weeks after the encounter with the last demon in LA … I met the curly-haired man on the astral plane. He was more than a little miffed that they had not been able to lay hands on me that day …

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect. According to the astral stories, amongst that group of psychics, the modus operandi (MO) is that they are capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death … sometimes for hedonistic pleasure, and sometimes for profit through theft of their wealth.

Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Sometimes these awful stories arise from just one incident, and are exaggerated on the astral plane. Perhaps that was the case in this instance.

Offputting as it may be, this is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. I hasten to add that, though it be true these are the End Times, they are also the time of New Beginning, and times when we can, through our newly acquired timeline optimization skills, favorably alter our karmic outcomes.

Let us take into consideration that those people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and are operating on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or are dealing in drugs …
  • or are dealing in prostitution … holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or are dealing with black magic …
  • or are sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group or for their own personal sake …

… these sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, as some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It is as if they were sinking down into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. Because of its density, the very center of Earth is uncomfortable for us; but is a healing place as well. The minute that they can release these emotional notions that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case on the night when I was talking with the curly-haired gentleman on the astral plane night … at least, not quite then. Here is how it went …

The curly-haired man had a particularly dense, dark thought: He felt hatred for me, and he wanted my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important; that density caused what happened immediately thereafter …

The curly-haired man spoke with the second man … the man of greater prestige and psychic power. As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen … and that there was nothing that I could do about it; that I must maintain a neutral attitude, and let God do whatever needed to be done in this situation.

As I tried to hold a ‘neutral mind’, my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the events that God concocts, ran towards the notion … as in the Old Testament … of Sodom and Gomorrah. I had the feeling that karma was going to pile down on the curly-haired man! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down!

In my mind I stood at the ready, just in case. I waited, as they say on the East Coast, ‘with bated breath’, and held, as best I might, a neutral space.

In a nanosecond, the curly-haired person … who was at a building on the grounds I had visited several weeks early …. said: Is this building shaking? 

I thought: Oh, no, not that!

Then, in my dream, the curly-haired man walked outside the building. In a tumble, in the dream world, it seemed to me there was a woman locked up, or detained, inside. She had been detained for many years, for reasons that I do not know.

I gathered this curly-haired man was in charge of that place. He was the woman’s ‘jailer’ … which duty he performed for his group through 24-7 psychic rape and mind control of the woman, as it seemed in the dream.

The curly-haired gentleman came outside, and he saw there was a crack in the foundation of that building. He was unsure whether it was safe to go back in, or whether it might be about to fall down. And that was the end of the dream.

Conclusion

From that dream I gathered that the deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth … not in a catastrophic, ‘Sodom and Gomorrah’ way, perhaps; but rather in the minimal, optimal way that God considers the right thing.

I ask those who pursue nefarious psychic careers in Los Angeles … assassination, blood sacrifice and black magic being, to my mind, foremost of the offending instances … l ask that you keep that in mind. I feel your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably will not happen; it probably will not be the case.

Speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances, in this time of New Beginnings!

……….

What a set of astral stories, are they not? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT [excerpt]         top

Dear Ones,

Below is the rough draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline of the Rough Draft, then the video, then an edited Summary after the video. The Outline includes the subheadings in the video as well as important points extracted from the text …

OUTLINE OF THE ROUGH DRAFT

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO:ROUGH DRAFT
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
      • Psychically ‘dark’ time of night: the wee small hours of the morning, when vitality globules are at their lowest ebb in our atmosphere (1)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in Los Angeles … 1 July 2016, in Northeast Los Angeles
      • On how we are experience different levels of the astral plane as we ascend to the fifth dimension (Christ consciousness)
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and to Our Guardian Angels
      • A bad omen: a person accompanied by a demon. The importance of paying attention to omens, and following the advice of our angel guides.
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
      • About how holding grudges can hold us down in the hell worlds on the astral plane
      • Intention to kidnap and mind control
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … continued
      • Intention to capture and torture women with small children (!?)
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
      • These times that are upon us, the End Times, are also the times of New Beginning
      • Right now, it feels like some folks are being dragged down into a ‘gravity well’ … typically this has to do with very dark energies, such as:
        • holding grudges
        • the notion that anything goes, that the end justifies the means
        • dealing drugs
        • prostitution or pandering
        • using black magic, or
        • intent to sacrifice others physically or spiritually for one’s own sake or for the sake of one’s group
      • How this ‘gravity well’ may be near the center of astral Earth
      • The minute we can turn away from these dense thoughts and emotions, we will switch from the lowest hell world experiences on the astral plane negative to the strongest healing energies of the astral world … to the healing Halls of Amenti and the healing energies of St. Germain.
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
      • Co-creating the dark: about how a person’s very dense dark thought apparently caused a crack in the foundation of his residence
      • How God’s mercy mitigates the damage we do to our timeline through dense dark thoughts
      • On how optimizing our timelines can improve our physical and spiritual circumstances during this time of New Beginning

VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Well, lately I’ve been dealing a lot with amazing astral stories. And so I have one to tell you today. An incredible astral story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, who are involved in drugs, or especially the drug trade, selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

And so, I encounter these at night. For some reason … in my opinion, apparently the lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, those are the times when black magic is practiced.

So anyway, I was encountering this particular person who was thinking very, very full-of-hatred thoughts with regard to yours truly … me! [chuckles] And so, the conversation was going along in rather a halting style.

And he thought a particularly deep hatred … this is like a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. So, he and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time.

And I didn’t know him. But I had seen his countenance once, not too long ago. And that’s a whole separate story … But, I should probably tell that story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we’re all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

And people are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they’re experiencing, and releasing, and clearing through their Soul field.

So anyway, a few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. So I took some time, and I went down there. And the first thing I saw was a few blocks from this place:

There was someone in a little vehicle that’s used to sweep the streets privately. And this person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street. And it put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and went back a block. And then decided to go ahead and go forward again.

So I came back, and there he was, still at that intersection, making a circle round there, without the leaf sweeper attachment being used. He was just circling around, right there. And it seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. [laughs] Because, riding next to him, I saw a demon. Now, I very rarely see demons, these days. So that set me up straight! There’s typically no demons left, around the Los Angeles area.

So I continued onward. My destination was a few blocks farther on. And I lost my way once, and then I found my way back, and then I parked near the gates of the place.

I had this omen before me, and I’ve learned to pay attention to omens, because they’re a way that the angelic realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, with regard to this same group of people, I disregarded what the angels told me. And that has led to a world of trouble since then. And an understanding of the very important role that the angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

So since then, I’ve decided: Always, always, to listen to the Angelic Realm. And that day, the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

So, I parked the car. And I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place where I was going. Now at the time I did not know for sure, whether the person that I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little cart that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

So, full of presentiment [laughs] … this is what prophets sometimes do! … full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there, next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. And as I sat there, the person that had been driving the cart, drove up on the cart, and entered that place. And started off, in the direction along the edge of the fence opposite me.

From there I heard, on the astral plane, him (the driver) talking to someone whose name is known to many on the astral plane … that name being merely a pseudonym for the word Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. But there’s this common name, that’s used a lot in the astral stories; it really means Satan.

Ok, so he was talking to Satan; or his demon was talking to Satan. And it said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

And the gardener said back: No, she’s too close to the gate. … This was off in the distance, where the cart was going along, that I heard that.

So from that, I gathered I’d best stay quite close to the gate. [laughs] Which I did!

So I was sitting there. And who should walk by me, but this other person, that the other night I was hearing the dark thoughts from. I had never met this person before, but he was associated with some people that I met more than a decade ago. He had apparently heard from them, or inherited from them, this grudge …

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. Now grudges: What do they do? They retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that mental filter, that ‘grudge mental filter’ … whatever it is. Until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

And someone said far off in the distance, that they wanted to mind control me and learn what I had to tell them. Also, at the same time, I got a visual image of the gardener roping my hands behind my back, and of my being killed afterwards. So! All the more reason to stick close to the gate. And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

So, from that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. [laughs] … I learned that it’s best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there’s at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

So that’s the setting for the second encounter, the late night astral encounter with the angry man I spoke of at the beginning of the video ...

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

And so that particular night that I spoke of at the beginning of this video … which was some weeks later … I encountered on the astral plane the same person that I had heard on the astral plane on my visit to that place. And he was, specifically, miffed that they hadn’t been able to lay hands on me that day.

I would say that, amongst that group, the modus operandi (MO) … is that how you say it? … right now … at least, on the astral plane, the astral story is that they’re capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death. Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Seems unlikely.

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect

This is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. These are the End Times … but they’re also the time of New Beginning.

So we have to take into consideration, that the timeline of people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and operating, too, on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or dealing in drugs …
  • or dealing in prostitution; holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or dealing with black magic …
  • or sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group for their own personal sake …

These sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It’s as if they were sinking down, in the astral plane, into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. And the very center of Earth is a healing place, too. So the minute that they can release these mental notions, these emotional complexes that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case that night when I was talking with that person on the astral plane … at least, not quite yet. So I was talking, and this is how it went:

This person had a particularly dense, dark thought: In this case, to do with hating me, and wanting my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important.

As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen there. And that there was nothing that I could do about it. And that, in fact, I would maintain a neutral attitude, and let the Divine do whatever it needed to do in this situation.

So I held a ‘neutral mind’. And my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the Divine concocts, ran towards the notion … like in the Old Testament … everything Sodom and Gomorrah … everything was going to pile down on this person! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down! That’s what I was thinking … I guess because I was raised on the Bible, right? [laughs]

So I was ready, just in case. I was just waiting, and holding this neutral space. And in a nanosecond, the person on the other side said: Is this building shaking? 

And I’m kind of holding my breath. Is this building shaking?  And I’m going, Oh, no, not that! [laughs]

And so then, according to the astral story, he walked outside the building. There was apparently a woman locked up, or detained, inside … and had been detained for, apparently, many years, for reasons that I don’t know.

This was the person that was supposed to be in charge of that place. And he was the ‘jailer’. And he came outside, and he apparently saw that there was a crack in the foundation of that building. And there was a bunch of commotion about whether he should go back in. About whether it was going to fall down or something like that …

All this is beside the point. The point is that these deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth. Not to the catastrophic extent that I considered possible. But to the minimal, optimal extent that God considers the right thing.

So keep that in mind, as you pursue these sorts of careers. I know your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably won’t happen. It probably won’t be the case, ok?

So, speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances.

You all take care. Love you lots!

What a story, huh? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………..

–from Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

……………………………………………………
BLACK MAGICKER I: THE BLACK MAGICIAN AND HIS STUDENTS
 [excerpt]         top

Published on 4 September 2016; transcribed on 30 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Why Students Are Attracted to a Black Magician
    • The Goals of the Black Magician
    • Means of Attaining These Goals: Conserving Sexual Energy; Developing the Third-Eye Point
    • Second Chakra Wounding Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers
    • Displacement of Astral Energy Upward Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers
    • Their Difficulty of Grounding to Earth
    • Ease of Their Moving into the Astral Plane Due to Energy Displacement Makes Black Magicians Likely to Ally with Astral Beings Negative, Such as Demons, Nephilim, and Jinn
    • Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers
      • How Dark Can Be Mistaken for Light in This Realm of Duality; How We May Sincerely Feel the Black Magician to Be Our Guru. Thus the Following Blessing Uses the Terms Guru and Devotee
      • Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Why This Prayer Is Effective
      • The Benefit for Those Who Say This Prayer
  • MORE INFORMATION

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little today about the Black Magician, and the students or followers of the Black Magician.

Why Students Are Attracted to a Black Magician

Sometimes a person will encounter a group of people who are unwittingly following a black magician … who may be still in physical form, or who may already have passed on. The people who are attracted to the black magician as a teacher, I feel are attracted because of karma of past incarnations. In this incarnation, they take the black magician as their guru or spiritual teacher.

The Soul quality that they are developing in this incarnation is that of loyalty. The Soul quality that will remain to be developed in future incarnations is that of discrimination. So there are lessons to be learned, for the follower of a black magician.

The Goals of the Black Magician

What are the qualities of a black magician? His goal … and the goal he passes on to his students … is to acquire worldly wealth, worldly power, and perhaps, astral or physical sexual conquests by developing psychic powers.

These goals of worldly power, worldly wealth, and sexual conquests … and one more: preternaturally long life. Their development is important, but it is not the primary goal of the incarnate Soul, because they belong to the lower chakras of the human energy system.

The primary goal of the incarnate Soul is to develop the heart energy. The development of the heart energy will bring all the chakras of the human energy system into alignment.

Means of Attaining These Goals: Conserving Sexual Energy; Developing the Third-Eye Point

Typically, the black magician will conserve the sex drive, and channel the energy from the sexual organs into the third-eye point, so as to use the psychic powers of the third-eye point in achieving his goals. Here is meant not reasonable moderation of the sex drive, but rather, avoidance of sexual expression altogether, such as is found with the various mortification-of-the-flesh techniques practiced by misapprehensive yogis in India.

Second Chakra Wounding Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers

This holding in of the sexual chakra then creates Soul wounding in the lower triangle. Further, in my understanding of the topic of the black magician, it results from Soul wounding in the second chakra of the black magician from past incarnations.

Displacement of Astral Energy Upward Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers

So amongst his followers will be found people with mirrored, second-chakra past incarnational wounding. This wounding of the second chakra pulls the energy of the kundalini a little higher than it is in the undeveloped human, and in the developed human whose second chakra is not as obstructed or as Soul wounded.

That lifting up, of the energy of the energy field because of the locking out and repression of the sexual drive because of the wounding results in what some people call the False Ascension Matrix …

Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

Their Difficulty of Grounding to Earth

What is going on, for the black magician and his followers, is: Because of past instances and past lifetimes of sexual wounding, the energy field falters somewhat at the level of the second chakra. Therefore, grounding to Earth is difficult. Further, moving out into the astral plane is made easier because the energy field is displaced upward.

Ease of Their Moving into the Astral Plane Due to Energy Displacement Makes Black Magicians Likely to Ally with Astral Beings Negative, Such as Demons, Nephilim, and Jinn

Above the head, there is more of the energy field than for most people. There above the head, the energy field is more in contact with the demon realm, and with other beings such as the Nephilim or the Jinn or the Ifrit that share Gaia with humankind.

These other beings … for a price … will confer psychic powers. However, the bargaining table is far from clear. And there are hidden assumptions, in alliances with these beings, that propend to the Devolution of the Soul of the black magician and his followers.

For those that are able to see this process taking place, it can be difficult … very difficult … to watch; especially if our friends or our family are caught in this web of Dark energy.

. . . . .

Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers

How Dark Can Be Mistaken for Light in This Realm of Duality; How We May Sincerely Feel the Black Magician to Be Our Guru. Thus the Following Blessing Uses the Terms Guru and Devotee. I have for you today, a prayer for you to say; a prayer that will offer the one who says it the grace to dwell in neutral mind and unconditional love, without rancor or animosity towards what is going on … and at the same time, to offer a blessing for the black magician, whether still in physical form, or having already passed on … and for his followers.

I will phrase this prayer in terms of ‘guru’ and ‘devotee’, as, quite frequently, here in this Darkness beneath the Veil … the Veil of Forgetfulness … we humankind will call Dark Light, and Light Dark.

We all seek the highest for our Souls. But sometimes, through the intervention of other beings … or because of our own Soul wounding … we mistake the Dark for Light. And so we may imagine that the black magician is our guru. And we may imagine that we are his devotee. For that reason, I phrase this blessing, and this prayer, in those terms.

Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this guru be blessed
with unconditional love
for his devotee.                  (x2)

Or, if you are speaking of all the devotees, you can say …

May this guru be blessed
with unconditional love
for his devotees.              (x2)

Why This Prayer Is Effective. Why does this prayer work? I believe it works because attainment of worldly goals through psychic powers … while it seems alluring … actually brings to the Soul suffering, ignorance, and a falling away from God’s truth.

The one who feels unconditional love for another Soul, will wish for that Soul God-like qualities such as love and Light and truth and joy. And so the prayer requesting unconditional love will alter the goals and the methods … and the very Soul nature … of the black magician, over time, through God’s grace.

The Benefit for Those Who Say This Prayer. When that is changed, those loyal followers will rise with him, out of the realms of the hellworlds, and into the realms of the heavenworlds. There in the heavenworlds are experienced all the wonderful Soul qualities … the tutoring of the angels, in the Soul qualities of the worlds and realms of Light … of the teachings of beings as great as the Christ and the Buddha.

There … from that springboard … may they arise, past the highest reaches of the fourth dimension … past the highest reaches of the astral planes … and on, to the fifth dimension, where these beings.

And what of those who say this prayer? When we see Darkness in this world, and we offer that Darkness the Light, then our Souls, too, are filled with Light and Love.

And so this prayer has many uses … many benefits … for all humankind.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

See also … Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, Published 1928, Fletcher & Son Ltd, Norwich, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 180, from the last paragraph (beginning “The most disastrous …”), through page 185, paragraph 4 (ending “… it upon himself”).

……………

–from Link: “Black Magicker I: The Black Magician and His Students,”  by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2016; transcribed on 30 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-63X ..

……………………………………………………
BLACK MAGICKER II: FABLE ABOUT A BLACK MAGICIAN
 [excerpt]         top

Filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of a Black Magician
    • How God’s Cause Is Always Served
    • How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve
    • More on the Story of the Black Magician
    • The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers
    • The Death of the Black Magician
    • His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers
    • The Black Magician After Death
    • What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help
    • The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It
    • How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers
    • A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers
      • Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Dear Ones,

Do you remember Aesop’s fables … short stories, each intending to teach a moral? (1) Here us a fable about a black magician … an astral story, not a true reality, but nevertheless helpful because of the wisdom it imparts.

Beneath the video is an edited Transcription, and beneath that is an earlier Outline of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you today … an astral story … It has a good lesson, though. I am pretty sure it is a fable; but in my parlance, you could say that it is a timeline that is not expressing itself as an Awareness timeline for the people involved. The fable goes like this …

Story of a Black Magician

There was once a black magician who had great charismatic appeal. And he was responsible, through his psychic powers, and the powers that he harnessed from the many followers that he had … so the story goes … he was responsible for the psychic death of a person who was very rich.

The reason that this death occurred was for potential financial gain for this black magician and for his followers. Then later … the story goes … with the desire to express his psychic powers as power in the world of man, he chose to use his powers to cause the psychic death of a very great Soul who was in a position to guide his people in a very Christ-like way, through many difficulties.

My position is that all things come from God, and all things that happen are God’s. And so there is nothing that can happen … whether it might seem to us to be because of the powers of the black magician, or whether it might seem to be through God’s blessing … all the things that can happen, that we observe during our lifetime, are God’s things. They are God’s phenomena manifesting in the world.

And so, while I do not hold with the notions that a black magician can cause terrible calamity in the world, or chaos, or change for the worse … yet, a black magician does believe that. And often, phenomena occur in the world that seem to support the notion of the black magician.

How God’s Cause Is Always Served

But God’s cause is always served. Always. And so the end result is always God’s. You see what I mean? But, to get back to this fable …

How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve

The reason that the black magician arranged for the ‘psychic death’ of this very great person in the world was that the Soul qualities of this great person would have led many, many people in the direction of Soul evolution and betterment … which was in contrast to the goals of the black magician. That was the reason given, in this astral story, for this killing.

More on the Story of the Black Magician

Then, in addition, it was said that this black magician had caused people who had a lot of money to gravitate to him … to give their money to him … And that he had caused some physical harm to some of his followers … And that he had unorthodox tastes in sexuality … and that the followers of this black magician were concerned because, like him, they had an interest in worldly power attained through psychic powers, in worldly goals … in money, in sexuality, and in holding positions of power behind the power of people in the world … positions of power that could not be brought to account; that would be so hidden, through the power of black magic, that no one would ever know the harm that was done to humankind because the manifestations of black magic were involved.

The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers

So, the astral story goes, these followers had a concern that the practices in the world … in the physical world of this black magician which were unorthodox …  were not according to societal expectations … might cause them embarrassment; might cause them loss of personal power and prestige; and ‘social weight’, I guess you would say.

So there was that undercurrent of concern of the followers. And then there was the apparently massive psychic ability of the black magician.

The Death of the Black Magician

After many years of consolidating his position of power in the world, there came a time when the black magician was a little older. His health was, perhaps, not quite as good as before. And there came a time, on a public occasion, when it seemed to his followers that he was about to manifest this tendency towards sexual behavior that was considered socially unacceptable.

Now he had taught his followers the power of psychic heart attack … which is something I have discussed in other blogs. He had taught them that; and threat of that … or actually carrying out that … is one way that they had amassed a financial position in the world.

So his followers in those days … no longer supported on New Earth today … but in those days, long, long ago, they knew how to sit together and cause psychic heart attack. Since they all were sitting, and since they all were concerned about the social acceptability of the behavior they felt was about to take place, they, through psychic means, caused the black magician to have a heart attack.

His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers

He fell dead, right then and there. But at the moment of this passing … so the fable goes … he said to his followers: I will see you all in hell! For he knew what had happened. He understood. And his Soul left his body in a state of desiring to seek vengeance.

The Black Magician After Death

From my readings on the topic, in the arcane texts, it seems to me that what happens when a black magician leaves his physical body, and is unable to walk back into another physical body, is that the astral form of the black magician … which has become very coarse … the matter of the astral form of the black magician has become very, very coarse and dense, through the practices that he performed on Earth in that incarnation, and perhaps, many prior incarnations.

For this astral matter to degrade, and dissolve into its atomic particles, takes a very long time. And until that astral form degrades and dissipates, the mental body is trapped inside that astral form. When it is finally cast off, the mental body can go on to Soul learning in the higher realms.

So we are talking about a very long time, as this astral form degrades.

What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help

At first, if the followers continue on, after the passing of the black magician, and if they call upon him for help when his mental body is still trapped within the astral form, they will hear telepathically, from the astral plane, a voice more like reason … more like what he was once, long ago, before his passing … before his decline in health. They will hear what they feel to be that very person, advising them.

As they offer devotion to him, the astral form of the deceased but still astrally lively black magician … that is surrounded by a thick, coarse shell of astral matter … will gain in vitality. And so, it will become harder for the black magician’s mental body … and harder for the Soul itself … to be freed of the astral body.

The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It

Finally, there comes a time when the mental body frees itself from this astral cage or prison. And what is left, as the mental body ascends towards the heaven worlds, is what is termed an astral shell, or shade, or ghost.

This shell has an appearance of vitality, if it is walked into by, say, a negative astral entity such as a demon or a devil. It contains the Soul signature astral voice of the black magicker, and the Soul wounding of the energy field of the emotions of the black magicker, and the intention towards utter evil of the demon that is carrying that astral shell. And yet that shell answers when the devotees of the black magicker call. So it seems, for a while, to be him.

As time goes on, and as the astral shell continues to disintegrate, it becomes less and less so; and more and more clear become the qualities of the demon that is seemingly vitalizing the empty astral shell.

If the followers of the black magician continue to call upon him and offer devotion to him, then the demon that is in the shell will gain more and more power over them.

How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers

Let us go back to the last words of the black magician: I will see you all in hell! What does that mean, for this group of followers? It means that, as long as they follow and offer devotion to the black magician who has passed on, he himself … or perhaps, after he leaves, the demon that finds its way into his astral shell, and tricks the followers into believing it is still him … will arrange for a series of worldly events where followers are pitted, in hatred, against other followers.

In other words, followers will be turned towards hatred against each other. This is because he, the deceased but greatly revered the leader of that group, feels hatred towards his followers. So the followers themselves are filled with hatred that emanates down from the astral form of the deceased black magicker, into their astral forms.

Now let us say that someone in the group feels great devotion to this black magician: The black magician’s goals are his goals. The black magician’s life is his ideal in his own life.

And he may not know that he is dealing with a black magician. He may be bedazzled by the allure of the psychic powers involved, and think that these indicate that the black magician is the most wonderful person on Earth to follow.

Very often this is the case; this is why people make contracts, for instance, with the demon realm. It is why they make contracts with the jinn and the ifrit. It is why they get involved with many powerful beings that know very well how to trick humankind into contracts that are not to their own advantage.

So let us say that this follower does his or her very best to follow in the footsteps of the black magician; perhaps bedazzled and tricked into thinking that this would lead to Soul advancement. Then the personality of the black magician will slip into the Soul field of this follower who yearns to be like him. And this follower will be turned against all of the black magician’s followers. And in the same way, this follower will feel absolute hatred towards the other followers, and will wish to see all of them in hell … or will visualize them as already being in hell.

Here we have, essentially, a Cain and Abel scenario, where those people, all of a kind, find themselves hating each other.

A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers

What is the solution to this thing? This is a very difficult problem, because the people there are bound together out of love and admiration for a leader who wants to see them in hell.

Now you may be thinking: Is this not often the case, in the third-dimensional reality? Is it not often the case, that we feel great love and devotion to someone who may not have our best interests in mind? Very frequently this is found, in the third dimension, is it not?

So the solution that I propose for the black magicker and his followers, also applies in all the situations where we find that we have given our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, their heart, in dealing with us. And it goes like this …

In the case of the black magician, if you are speaking for his followers … or for any spiritual leader, or for the leader of any group … you can say: May this leader be blessed with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!

Then in the case of family and friends, you can say: May that person be blessed with unconditional love for me, and may I be blessed with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this leader be blessed
with unconditional love for his followers!
May his followers be blessed
with unconditional love for each other!

. . . . .

Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May that person be blessed
with unconditional love for me,
and may I be blessed
with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Pretty cool, huh? Pretty easy … but not immediately apparent!

God bless you all and keep you, in unconditional love, and peace, and Light, and joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Aesop’s Fables” … http://www.aesopfables.com/aesopsel.html ..

……………………………………………
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • Story of a black magician
  • How God’s cause is always served, even when someone acts in the world with the notion that he or she is acting ‘against’ God
  • How a black magician may attempt to foil the intention of Saints to help many Souls evolve, and why he may wish to do so.
  • More on the story of a black magician
  • Psychic powers of a black magician and his followers (such as mind control, psychic heart attack, astral rape, curses and spells) 
  • Continuing with the story, how he killed many through his psychic powers, how, in the end, his followers caused his death through psychic means, and how, with his dying breath, he cursed them with these words: “I will see you all in hell!”
  • The black magician’s desire to seek vengeance turned him, on the astral plane, against his followers. He could still communicate with them on the clair plane, and through his telepathy with them, he attempted to fulfill his desire for vengeance against them.
  • The astral form of a black magician is very coarse, and takes a long time to dissolve after he passes on.
  • The devotion poured forth by the black magician’s followers will increase the vitality of his astral form, the result being that it will take longer for his astral form to be cast off (at which time his mental body can go on to the lengthy period of Soul learning that is part of the education of all humans after they pass on)
  • When the black magician is finally able to cast off his coarse astral shell (or ‘shade’ or ‘ghost’), it may be taken up and inhabited by a negative astral entity, such as a demon or devil. How this evil entity can, while inhabiting the astral shell, mimic the Soul signature of the black magician. Thus, through telepathy, he can trick his followers into fulfilling its evil wishes.
  • Continuing with the astral story: The black magician wrought vengeance on his followers, turning one against the other, goading each to seek to drag the other down to hell.
  • Then when he left his astral shell behind, a series of negative astral beings, such as demons and devils, took up tenancy in it.
  • Through their evil astral powers, these negative astral entities persuaded his followers to carry out commands detrimental to their Soul evolution.
  • The awesome psychic powers of the black magician, even after death, can bedazzle followers into believing that he is the most wonderful teacher on Earth.
  • This bedazzlement with psychic powers also leads people into contracts with demons and devils and so forth … contracts where the fine print invariably causes Soul wounding.
  • The problem of giving our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, his or her heart in dealing with us.
  • In praying for the leader of a spiritual group, whether or not he or she is a black magician, you can say:
    • “May this leader be blessed with unconditional love. May his followers be blessed
      with unconditional love for each other!
  • In praying for someone you are in relationship with, whether that relationship be casual or close, you can say:
    • “May [this person] be blessed with unconditional love for me.”
    • And “May I be blessed with unconditional love for [this person].”

……………

–from Link: “Black Magicker II: Fable about a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64o ..

……………………………………………………
THE TAKE-DOWN
[excerpt]         top

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ … that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

……………………………………………………
KUNDALINI RISEN TO PROTECT AGAINST THE PREDATIONS OF BLACK MAGICIANS
[excerpt]          top

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

–from Link: “Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 25 July 2020https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jgo ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood experiences, astral case studies, case studies, black magician, black magicker,

Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn and published on 20 May 2020

  • LIGHTNING BOLT OF PSYCHIC ENERGY IN NON-CHRISTIAN CHAPEL
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

Dear Ones,

I have drawn a new picture and added it to this blog … Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’.

On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits . compiled by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 April 2020

  • THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS
  • THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

Dear Ones,

I have found very interesting information on nature spirits amongst the writings of the School of Theosophy. For some of this, one must go to the source, as it is still under copyright. As well, I have found a good source of information, from C.W. Leadbeater of the School of Theosophy, regarding the nature spirits, that is in the public domain. In the below excerpt, I have bolded what seemed more important from my own perspective …

THEOSOPHIST C.W. LEADBEATER ON NATURE SPIRITS

3. Nature-Spirits of all Kinds.

“So many and so varied are the subdivisions of this class that to do them anything like justice one would need to devote a separate treatise to this subject alone. Some characteristics, however, they all have in common, and it will be sufficient here to try to give some idea of those.

“To begin with, we have to realize that we are here dealing with entities which differ radically from all that we have hitherto considered.

“Though we may rightly classify the elemental essence and the animal Kâmarûpa as non-human, the monadic essence which manifests itself through them will, nevertheless, in the fullness of time, evolve to the level of manifesting itself through some future humanity comparable to our own, and if we were able to look back through countless ages on our own evolution in previous manvantaras, we should find that that which is now ourselves has passed on its upward path through similar stages.

“That, however, is not the case with the vast kingdom of nature-spirits; they neither have been, nor ever will be, members of a humanity such as ours; their line of evolution is entirely different, and their [p. 58] only connection with us consists in our temporary occupancy of the same planet.

“Of course since we are neighbours for the time being we owe neighbourly kindness to one another when we happen to meet, but our lines of development differ so widely that each can do but little for the other.

“Many writers have included these spirits among the elementals, and indeed they are the elementals (or perhaps, to speak more accurately, the animals) of a higher evolution.

“Though much more highly developed than our elemental essence, they have yet certain characteristics in common with it; for example, they also are divided into seven great classes, inhabiting respectively the same seven states of matter already mentioned as permeated by the corresponding varieties of the essence.

“Thus, to take those which are most readily comprehensible to us, there are spirits of the earth, water, air, and fire (or ether)—definite intelligent astral entities residing and functioning in each of those media.

“It may be asked how it is possible for any kind of creature to inhabit the solid substance of a rock, or of the crust of the earth. The answer is that since the nature-spirits are formed of astral matter, the substance of the rock is no hindrance to their motion or their vision, and furthermore physical matter in its solid state is their natural element—the only one to which they are accustomed and in which they feel at home.

“The same is of course true of those who live in water, air or ether. In medieval literature, these earth-spirits are often called gnomes, while the water-spirits are spoken of as ûndinés, the air-spirits as sylphs, and the ether-spirits as salamanders.

“In popular language they are known by many names—fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinns [jinns], trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, etc.—some of these titles being applied only to one variety … [p 59] and others indiscriminately to all.

Their forms are many and various, but most frequently human in shape and somewhat diminutive in size. Like almost all inhabitants of the astral plane, they are able to assume any appearance at will, but they undoubtedly have definite forms of their own, or perhaps we should rather say favourite forms, which they wear when they have no special object in taking any other. Of course under ordinary conditions they are not visible to physical sight at all, but they have the power of making themselves so by materialization when they wish to be seen.

“There are an immense number of subdivisions or races among them, and individuals of these subdivisions differ in intelligence and disposition precisely as human beings do.

“The great majority of them apparently prefer to avoid man altogether; his habits and emanations are distasteful to them, and the constant rush of astral currents set up by his restless, ill-regulated desires disturbs and annoys them.

“On the other hand instances are not wanting in which nature-spirits have as it were made friends with human beings and offered them such assistance as lay in their power, as in the well-known stories told of the Scotch brownies or of the fire-lighting fairies mentioned in spiritualistic literature.

“This helpful attitude, however, is comparatively rare, and in most cases when they come in contact with man they either show indifference or dislike, or else take an impish delight in deceiving him and playing childish tricks upon him.

“Many a story illustrative of this curious characteristic may be found among the village gossip of the peasantry in almost any lonely mountainous district, and any one who has been in the habit of attending séances for physical phenomena will recollect instances of practical joking and silly though usually good-natured horseplay, which always indicate the presence of … [p 60] some of the lower orders of the nature-spirits.

“They are greatly assisted in their tricks by the wonderful power which they possess of casting a glamour over [that is, hypnosis or mesmerization of] those who yield themselves to their influence, so that such victims for the time see and hear only what these fairies impress upon them, exactly as the mesmerized subject sees, hears, feels and believes whatever the magnetizer wishes.

“The nature-spirits, however, have not the mesmerizer’s power of dominating the human will, except in the case of quite unusually weak-minded people, or of those who allow themselves to fall into such a condition of helpless terror that their will is temporarily in abeyance; they cannot go beyond deception of the senses, but of that art they are undoubted masters, and cases are not wanting in which they have cast their glamour over a considerable number of people at once. It is by invoking their aid in the exercise of this peculiar power that some of the most wonderful feats of the Indian jugglers are performed—the entire audience being in fact hallucinated and made to imagine that they see and hear a whole series of events which have not really taken place at all.

“We might almost look upon the nature-spirits as a kind of astral humanity, but for the fact that none of them—not even the highest possess a permanent reincarnating individuality.

“Apparently therefore one point in which their line of evolution differs from ours is that a much greater proportion of intelligence is developed before permanent individualization takes place; but of the stages through which they have passed, and those through which they have yet to pass, we can know little.

“The life-periods of the different subdivisions vary greatly, some being quite short, others much longer than our human lifetime. We stand so entirely outside such a life as theirs that it is impossible for us to understand much about its conditions; but it appears on … [p 61] the whole to be a simple, joyous, irresponsible kind of existence, much such as a party of happy children might lead among exceptionally favourable physical surroundings.

“Though tricky and mischievous, they are rarely malicious unless provoked by some unwarrantable intrusion or annoyance; but as a body they also partake to some extent of the universal feeling of distrust for man, and they generally seem inclined to resent somewhat the first appearance of a neophyte on the astral plane, so that he usually makes their acquaintance under some unpleasant or terrifying form. If, however, he declines to be frightened by any of their freaks, they soon accept him as a necessary evil and take no further notice of him, while some among them may even after a time become friendly and manifest pleasure on meeting him.

Some among the many subdivisions of this class are much less childlike and more dignified than those we have been describing, and it is from these sections that the entities who have sometimes been reverenced under the name of wood-gods, or local village-gods, have been drawn. Such entities would be quite sensible of the flattery involved in the reverence shown to them, would enjoy it, and would no doubt be quite ready to do any small service they could in return. (The village-god is also often an artificial entity, but that variety will be considered in its appropriate place.)

The Adept knows how to make use of the services of the nature-spirits when he requires them, but the ordinary magician can obtain their assistance only by processes either of invocation or evocation—that is, either by attracting their attention as a suppliant and making some kind of bargain with them, or by endeavouring to set in motion influences which would compel their obedience.

“Both methods are extremely undesirable, and the latter is also excessively dangerous, as the operator would arouse a determined hostility … [p 62] which might prove fatal to him. Needless to say, no one studying occultism under a qualified Master would ever be permitted to attempt anything of the kind at all.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice B. Clagett]

THEOSOPHIST ARTHUR E. POWELL’S COMPILATION ON THE NATURE SPIRITS

There is more comprehensive information regarding astral entities, drawn mostly from the above source, in this book, a compilation by Arthur Powell from the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XX: Astral Entities: Non-Human,” section “3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” pp. 179-184.

However, the book is under copyright, so I cannot offer quotes here. I suggest reading the chapter. See especially the description of the sylphs as having human-like intelligence. Apparently, they can individualize through loving the astral angels.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: This blog was originally part of another blog, from which it has been extracted. Originally it was in … Link: “Baptismal Sylph,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5UH ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

elementals, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, gnomes, nature spirits, salamanders, sylphs, undines, C.W. Leadbeater, wood-gods, village gods, gnomes, undines, sylphs, salamanders, fairies, pixies, elves, brownies, peris, djinn, trolls, satyrs, fauns, kobolds, imps, goblins, good people, incarnation, reincarnation, individualization, astral matter, seances, materialization, hypnosis, wood-gods, village-gods, spiritual adept, black magician, curses, spells,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle . by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn and published on 1 February 2020
I thought about calling this blog ‘The Pitchfork’ or ‘The Pitch’ …

  • BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE: DRAWINGS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE

Here are some sketches showing an event that happened to me over and over again some years ago. I would be sitting in meditation, and suddenly I would pitch forward towards the floor. This would happen over and over again.

These days I meditate at home, and am happy to say that nothing untoward or inexplicable has happened in recent years. Here are the sketches. …

BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE: DRAWINGS BY ALICE

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward, head down.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward, head down.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open, and an expression of surprise on her face.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open, and an expression of surprise on her face.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, black magician, wolf man, feral humans, feral drives, antisocial personalities, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, Dark Angel Lady, Inanna, Torturess, Pomeranian, Hunter-Snuffer,

For Children: Counterspell to Dissolve the Romeo and Juliet Curse . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 August 2019; published on 13 August 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

A counterspell for the Curse of Romeo and Juliet placed by the Darkling Gosling on two young lovers. A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a message for two people who were conditioned by the Darkling Gosling many years ago … 20 or 30 years ago … so that they could not express themselves through heterosexual love.  These two people … a man and a woman … were childhood sweethearts. They loved each other more than anything.

And then electroshock therapy was done, to prevent them from being able to make love together. The reason for this was, that the Darkling Gosling wanted the woman all to himself; and he knew all too well that the man was deeply in love with the woman … like Romeo and Juliet.

I have for you the code word to set you free from the spell he put you under. That code word is: Alabaster God! And you are free!

Now you are free to find each other and love each other for the rest of your lives!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spells, counterspells, darkling gosling, for children, black magician, dissolving black magic in the light, romantic love, romance, sacred sexuality, Romeo and Juliet, white magic,

The Darkling Gosling . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 25 November 2018; published on 10 December 2018
Previously titled: The Darkling Gosling

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about an astral story of a black magician called The Gosling or The Darkling Gosling. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some psychic criminal intel for you today … very mild stuff. Apparently there is a man who is a black magician, and his stage name on the astral plane is The Gosling. As you know, a gosling is a fat young goose. Apparently the reason he is called this is, he has a tendency to mind control other people, and to give them a feeling that they are being goosed … you know that funny term? … that they are being goosed all the time.

Probably this is his own samskara that is transferring over to them. So they call him the gosling.

If you have a feeling that you are being goosed, as it were, what you can do then is to bless The Gosling with violet or magenta light, or green light, or pink light … those are all good colors … and send that samskara back to him, blessed and transformed with those beautiful colors of healing light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magician, gosling, goose, mind control, samskaras, healing, transformation, Darkling Gosling, controllers, psychic terrorists, astral stories, photos by Alice, nature,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra, Black Magicker, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

King Tutankhamun: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 July 2018
Previously titled: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave

  • GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT
  • THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY
    • The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children
    • The Mislaid Heart of King Tut
    • Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?
    • Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

Dear Ones,

There are some curses, abhorrent to all people of good sensibility, that are sometimes laid upon the Souls of those recently departed … and that most often by the hand of a sorcerer or black magician, to chain their ghosts to the very grave itself, so that they may not wreak vengeance upon those that have destroyed their material form.

GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT

I have heard, for instance, of folklore that a man might ‘lay the ghost’ of his angry wife by forcing a nickel into her throat. This is but a rough country superstition, of course. Yet it is a little similar, in emotional energy, to those dreadful curses laid by the seasoned black magicker or sorcerer.

Such a curse of enchainment to the grave is of the vilest sort, and quite the opposite, in tenor, of the intention proffered by ministers of every Christian church through prayers for the dearly departed.

THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY

Witness the curse apparently laid upon the tomb of King Tutankhamun (1332–1323 BC), and the wrath the spirit so enchained wreaked upon those who opened his tomb! …

“For many years, rumors of a ‘curse of the pharaohs’ (probably fueled by newspapers seeking sales at the time of the discovery …) persisted, emphasizing the early death of some of those who had entered the tomb. A study showed that of the 58 people who were present when the tomb and sarcophagus were opened, only eight died within a dozen years. All the others were still alive, including Howard Carter, who died of lymphoma in 1939 at the age of 64 … The last survivors included Lady Evelyn Herbert, Lord Carnarvon’s daughter who was among the first people to enter the tomb after its discovery in November 1922, who lived for a further 57 years and died in 1980, … and American archaeologist J.O. Kinnaman who died in 1961, 39 years after the event…. — from Link: “Tutankhamun,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tutankhamun ..

Was it the ghost of King Tutankhamun himself that did these dreadful deeds?

Had he been poisoned? Could he have been a great sorcerer, who enchained a powerful spirit … perhaps an Ifrit, the most powerful and dangerous of the Jinn … or perhaps enchained a Demon, one of the Big Bads … which turned the tables and usurped his will, till it frightened his wife, Queen Ankhesenamun into poisoning him?

The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children

Might the presence of the king’s two stillborn children in his tomb point to the cause of his  demise at 18 years of age? Could it be that his wife, who herself was of royal blood … her parents having been the famed King Akhenaten and Queen Nefertiti … was impelled by such grief at the stillbirths of two children to end his life?

Might the mages of that day have considered the birth of two stillborn children an evil omen, and swiftly followed up with murder, entombment, and enchainment through a magic spell placed upon the king?

The Mislaid Heart of King Tut

Why was Tutankhamun’s heart … an organ so vital to the resurrectionist spiritual tradition of Ancient Egypt … missing from the canopic coffinettes? Might he have been murdered, and his heart stolen by a steely-willed pretender to the throne? Might his embalmers have exercised tact regarding this, glossing over the all important absent organ so as to present the kingdom with a standard-seeming burial?

Here is another mystery: Earlier this year I went to the California Science Center exhibit “King Tut: Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh” … https://californiasciencecenter.org/exhibits/king-tut-treasures-of-the-golden-pharaoh ..

Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?

Just at the exit door, there was a short video showing the coffins of King Tut. Amongst the nested sarcophagi inside the nested coffins, there were layers a little like those in this image …

Image: “Tutanchamonuv Sarkofag” …   https://i.pinimg.com/originals/ce/07/7f/ce077fc2a868788f798c35914f883f94.jpg ..

However, it seemed to me that, in the video, there was an extra layer between the mummy and the first sarcophagus. What I recall was a layer of magical markings … maybe representing something painted on the mummy’s wrapping?

And the feeling I got was that these markings were magical signs … not the usual sort of magical signs, intended to help a deceased king navigate the pitfalls of the afterlife, but rather enchainment curses to keep him in his tomb, and not out there in what had been his kingdom, hunting down and haunting those toward whom he might have ill feeling.

The odd thing is, though, that I have been unable to find the nested coffins video online. To get an answer to my question … did I see a layer with magical markings on it in the video? … I would have to view the exhibit again.

Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

I have a feeling I may have seen the markings clairly, and not in the physical world. I have a precedent for thinking this, in my own experience. Long ago I purchased a CD with didgeridoo music on it, by a well-known aboriginal musician. I was very into didgeridoo, and one day I sat down on the floor of my apartment, and played the entire CD very loudly. It put me into a meditative state.

Then, in this peaceful state, I wondered: What is the musician saying, as he plays the instrument? Is he saying words into the didgeridoo, and then they come out beautifully morphed because of the instrument?

Immediately on thinking it, I heard a voice-over. I ‘heard’ the musician say, over and over again, in a husky voice, tragically full both of great anguish and of great courage:

My people. My people. My people. My people.

The sound of that voice lives on in my memory. Yet, to this day, when I play that CD … no matter how loudly … I have yet, once more, to hear those words on the physical plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magician, sorcerer, King Tutankhamun, Egyptian religion, Australian aborigines, didgeridoo, my people, Ankhesenamun, ghosts, obsession, possession, afterlife, Ifrit, demon, jinn, demonic realm, omen, Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh, California Science Museum, stories, stories by Alice, big bads,

Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • INTRODUCTION
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT SHORTCUT SERIES

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

As I recall, I wrote this series while channeling the dreams of a Black Magician who was in physical form. I have an idea that it might be the same Sorcerer whose dreams were channeled in the website “In Search of Black Assassins” … https://mindcontrolblackassassins.com/ ..

When I took a look some years ago, the latter is an anonymous website by a somewhat different name; I tried to find out who the author might be, but was unsuccessful. For a while I thought it might have to do with an East Coast Satan Cult, but it might have been done on the West Coast or elsewhere, and done in such a way as to look like it has an East Coast feel to it.

Here is why I had the thought and the counter-thought about the location: First I researched Paganism on Meetup, for my hometown in the State of Maryland. The term ‘Paganism’ covers a wide swath of beliefs, and not just Satanism. But I surmised that some portion of Maryland Paganism Meetups might involve followers of Satan.

At the time when I did the research, which was some years ago, there was a Pagan meetup in Bowie, Maryland, just a hop, skip and jump from my hometown. According to Meetup, as I recall, it had about 2,000 members? But in 2019 or so, I ran a Meetup search, and found no reference to Paganism Meetups in Southern Maryland.

What had happened? Had Meetup banned Paganism as a category? Was there once a huge Paganism Meetup in Bowie, Maryland, and now no longer one? It came to me that there might have been some spoofing of numbers going on, although why that might be, I could not fathom.

Pursuant to that thought, it ran through my mind that “In Search of Black Assassins” might have been intended to be a take-down of my family and friends on the East Coast, by making it look as if it were blogged in Maryland. It was some years ago that I had that notion; it may well be that it is a very different blog today.

In fact, I may be completely off the mark on all that. No doubt you know how catch-as-catch-can intuition can be! Suffice it to say that It seems to me there was a flavor of energy in the above-referenced website similar to that in the three blogs listed below.

When I channeled the below dreams of a Black Magician, I was deeply appalled at their density. I am hoping the reader will not get caught up in what some term the Black Magic mystique, as great danger lies therein. If you would dabble in magic, I say, let it be the High Magic of Wizards and White Magicians!

For these, as well as for Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and healers, I am hoping an understanding of the dream world of Black Magickers will help us sidestep their snares and pitfalls.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT SHORTCUT SERIES

For all those who love God’s true Light, here is the series regarding Spiritual Adept Shortcuts, such as walk-ins, microminiature personality projection, and forced astral grafts of Soul stigmata onto a host astral body. All these are most definitely no no’s for the Spiritual Adept standing at the Ascension pass-fail barrier; but easy for the intended victim to thwart, as you will see, on reading the blogs.

The blogs are in chronological order, with the earliest at the top of the list …

Link: “What to Do about Walk-In Attempts,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 June 2015; revised on 12 June 2016, 23 June 2018, and 13 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kw ..

Link: “Dealing with Spiritual Adept Shenanigans,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed 29 June 2015; published on 3 July 2015; revised on 23 June 2018. 21 September 2018. and 13 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6K6 ..

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spiritual adept shortcuts, spiritual adepts, walk-ins, microminiaturization, bloodstream, astral surgery, Soul wounding, malware implants, series, psychic crime, transcending the Dark, dissolving Black Magic, Wizards, White Magicians, take-down, Black Magician, murder, Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, pathfinders, wayshowers, healers, assassins, obsession, possession, entity attachment, Satan cult,

Black Magic and Psychic Crime: A Call to Action . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018; published on 18 May 2018
Previously titled: Black Magic and Psy Crime: A Call to Action

  • BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN
  • BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE
  • BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN
  • SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS
    • Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners
    • Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians
    • Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians
    • The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians
    • A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance
  • RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS
  • PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex
    • The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil
    • On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil
  • DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to report about black magic, and black magic spells, and the karmic effect of them, that can be fixed up, and ameliorated, right now, as we ascend, so as to brighten up the karma of those who are … even without their intention … practicing black magic.

The information below is entirely a clair report, psychically sensed ‘psy in the sky’ … I have no evidence for it whatsoever, in physical terms. For that reason, the reader might hold it in the sense of entertaining but fictional reading, along the lines of occult lore.

BLACK MAGIC MALWARE: FALSE MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD RAPE AMONG WOMEN

One of the dicta of the Demon Realm that involved humankind in black magic at the end of the Lemurian Age, was that mind control technique of imprinting False Memories on women … both girls and adult women … to the effect that their fathers, or a father figure, had sexually molested or raped them. People are beginning to find this out right now … that the Demon Realm has done that. And that it has also imparted that spell to Spiritual Adepts who seek worldly power: Money and fame and sexual gratification. Those are the main ‘lures’, I think.

In other words, these Spiritual Adepts are looking for something for themselves for or for their groups, rather than seeking to align with God. This sort of Spiritual Adept, who attains psychic powers for the purpose of pursuing worldly gain, is termed a Black Magician.

Those Spiritual Adepts who have fallen to that heresy of Service to Self sometimes receive that teaching from the founder of their group: To teach the women in their group, falsely, that they have been deeply mislead, and sexually molested, by a father or a father figure.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND ‘SHADOW MARRIAGE’: THE ‘MICHAEL-MICHELLE’ MALWARE

So this person, this Black Magician, decides to marry, for the sake of looks, for the congregation. But he must mind control the woman into feeling that he loves her, and that they have a relationship, when, in fact, they do not. They do not have a sexual relationship. His interests lie elsewhere … either on the astral plane, or on the physical plane; his initial intention being to enhance his psychic abilities through conservation of sexual energy and an ascetic lifestyle.

So the Black Magician mind controls his wife into thinking, in her subconscious mind, that a father, or father figure, molested her or raped her in her childhood … and instills in her a sense of horror towards the act of sex with a man.

So then, she serves him. Through mind control, she believes he is her faithful husband. She represents him in public as his wife. She keeps his house clean. There will probably be no children, but she cooks his meals for him. She backs him up, before other people, through all kinds of allegations. She stands by him. And she believes that he is her husband, when in fact he is a Black Magician.

That is the reason for this phenomenon that I am sensing more and more, amongst Black Magicians around the world: It seems that they always congregate with women who have this unfortunate past. But in fact, these are False Memories that are instilled through the practice of Black Magic.

BLACK MAGICIANS: USING FALSE MEMORIES TO MIND CONTROL WOMEN

When harmful false memories are implanted in a woman’s mind, the Black Magician can more easily get into her energy field. The thought that men have injured a woman, wounds the women’s energy field. When the woman’s energy field is not stable, then the mind control expert can more easily get in, and manipulate the mind of a woman.

One end he might have, would be the illusion of a happy marriage, for the sake of looks, as described above.

The more sinister applications would be mind control of visitors to the congregation, so as to elicit donations to the group. Or, mind control of women in the congregation, resulting in sexual liaison or marriage, murder of the woman, and theft of her wealth or squatting in her residence.

SEXUAL DEVIATIONS AMONGST BLACK MAGICIANS

Spiritual Arrogance and Shunning of Women as Sexual Partners

Psy in the Sky: One of the things that Black Magickers in America are doing, is picking amongst the women in their congregations, and marrying them, as described above. But … and I have not totally gotten to the bottom of this … they feel that women are inferior intellectually and emotionally, and easily manipulated with mind control.

So they feel that women are an unfit match for them … that they are beneath them. They tend to congregate with other Spiritual Adept men for sexual gratification, either on the physical plane or on the astral plane. They turn from their wives to the practice of increasingly dark sexual deviations. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies in the unfolding of this phenomenon.

Astral Rape Psychically Sensed Being as Being Practiced by Gangs of Celibate Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If a Black Magician feels that celibacy is the thing to do, then, on the astral plane, he will raid around the ‘astral airs’ with other Black Magicians, and rape both men and women on the astral plane.

Homosexuality, Sex with Children, and Murder of Women Psychically Sensed Amongst Black Magicians

Psy in the Sky: If he feels that it is all right to have sex sometimes, he will tend to pick male partners, or children, rather than women. And if he picks women, he is likely to murder them, as described above.

The Cause of Purported Sexual Deviation Amongst Black Magicians

Why is it that these men turn from their wives, to astral rape, in gangs of Black Magicians? And then to physical intercourse, say, with felons, or with people they feel to be disreputable, such as sex workers? And then, on to rape and murder of younger and younger children, till they get down to infants … and rape them, and throw them on the dumpster?

Well, it is an interesting process, to do with Soul learning regarding the evilness of mind control. There are a number of complicated interweavings of Dark energies that cause this phenomenon. I will explain …

Here in the fourth and third dimensions on Earth, we have the free will choice of two paradigms: Service to Self, and Service to Others. Modeling of both paradigms is readily available. But Service to Self … or Power Over … is not the best choice for Soul evolution …. for God realization, if you will. For us to experience God realization, we must first learn to respect everyone else, and allow them the blessing of having their own free will.

And so, for the Black Magician, who has chosen the paradigm termed Service to Self, the penalty, in terms of the life lived, grows greater and greater, the longer he persists in that practice.

A Proposed Mechanism of the Turn to Sexual Deviance

Then, as far as the coursing of the energies is concerned … The wife who is injured through implantation of False Memories is always crying out, on the astral plane. She is always crying out, with regard to men. And this wife-in-name-only reminds the Black Magician of a child.

And so, in his mind, he is always hearing the cries of a child who is being raped. That samskara enters his own energy field, and induces him to greater and greater acts of violence towards younger and younger people. That is my understanding of it.

The very act of mind control of women, and injury of their energy field, causes this Achilles heel, this great social injury of raping and killing children … buying them from their mothers … buying them abroad, because it is cheaper. Giving them HIV, because the Black Magician has been with felons (who are more likely than others to have HIV, because of having done sex work or having been raped in prison).

RECAP: FOR BLACK MAGICIANS

So to recap, what apparently happens, when Spiritual Adepts use mind control to imprint that False Memory on the women in their group, is that they become prone to becoming child molesters themselves. They are turned toward the practice of using children for sex. That does make sense, because the women in the group, in their subconscious minds, are always talking about that act.

And so, the men in the group, who have imprinted that False Memory, become susceptible to that thought. That explains the karma of raping children that seems to be happening, for the men in the Black Magic groups around the world right now.

So I am suggesting that the men look at this karma. That will bring them to an Awareness of how, instead of a win-lose situation in their group … men win; women lose … they are creating a lose-lose situation, because of the backlash of karma against them. And then they will begin to understand that the teachings they receive from the Demon Realm, for power over the world, are not to their benefit, or to the benefit of anyone on Earth.

It is a first step; but it is a giant step. It is a really good one, in clearing up the false understanding that men can gain what they want by practicing Black Magic.

PREDILECTION OF BLACK MAGICIANS FOR FELONS AS SEX PARTNERS

Catastrophic Early Childhood Soul Experiences Involving the Act of Sex

Then as to the purported (psychically intuited) predilection for felons as sex partners amongst with Black Magicians, from what I have noticed on the psychic plane … Amongst Black Magicians who do this, there is always an early childhood incident that is greatly damaging. It has to do either with the child killing the parents, or else the child killing a sibling, to do with the act of sex. It always has to do with that.

In one case, I saw, on the astral plane, that the child tried, in adolescence, his first act of sex with a woman who had a boyfriend. And the boyfriend came along, and castrated him. And he went back to his father, and the father killed both the woman and the man, apparently. Or at least the woman.

So the very first attempt, or feeling, of sexuality, results in absolute disaster … burning down the family home, and everyone in it. Or killing a baby sister, and then getting castrated. Something that normal people never have to deal with.

The Notion that the Act of Sex Is Catastrophically Evil

After that, the notion of sex becomes catastrophically evil. They want nothing to do with sex. They become a Black Magician. They want power over other people. I guess maybe they do not want anything like that childhood incident ever to happen to them again. Maybe that is part of it. So then, they are doing a workaround … because they still have a sex drive. But it is negatively aspected. And the energy field, in the area of the second chakra, is greatly injured.

All these things that show up, over and over again, both abroad and here in the United States, have to do with the injury to the second chakra, I feel. Sometimes there is injury to the first chakra too … if they have been threatened with the notion that they are going to be killed. I should think that castration in early childhood would cause that problem as well.

I have talked about it before: Fear of death, linked to the act of sex. And the desire to kill, so as to overcome that. So the act of sex becomes the thrill of the kill. And this is linked, somehow, in certain segments of that population with catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with sexual expression, to the Black Magic cults.

On Black Magicians Seeking Felons as Sex Partners Because Sex Is Felt to Be Dangerous and Evil

Before doing felonious acts such as rape or murder for sexual thrill, or in lieu of that, Black Magicians, if carrying the memory of catastrophic early childhood experiences, have a feeling that the act of sex is dangerous and wrong … life threatening … against the law, or maybe full of sinfulness.

That, I feel, is why they seek out felons and sex workers with whom to have sex … They may be projecting their own feelings of the evilness of the act of sex on their sex partners, and selecting their sex partners through this filter of ‘evilness’. In other words, they may be looking for sex partners they feel are evil enough to perform an act they consider to be inherently evil.

DISCLOSURE AND HEALING: A CALL TO ACTION

Instances of catastrophic early childhood experiences to do with the act of sex are beginning to be discovered right now because of Disclosure … It is becoming clear what is going on. And the problem I have is, I have no clue what to do about it, if the injury is so deep. And the acts are so atrocious to the notions of propriety in society, that no one would believe me even if I mentioned it.

And so, I am waiting. I am waiting for you, to figure this out, and to figure out what to do about it. Humankind needs to know what is happening, and needs to figure out what to do about it. Not so much in terms of justice, but in terms of healing all of us. Healing humankind. What can we do? What can we do?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “False Memory,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/False_memory ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

call to action, black magician, spells, karma, false memories, incest, childhood rape, money, fame, sexual gratification, spiritual adepts, service to self, shadow marriage, mind control, theft through mind control, spiritual arrogance, shunning of women, male domination, patriarchal domination, felon sex partners, homosexuality, sex with children, celibacy, astral rape, misogyny, wife murder, murder of women, sexual deviation, service to others, Soul evolution, Soul learning, God realization, enlightenment, free will, Achilles heel, HIV, AIDs, karma, boomerang effect, catastrophic early childhood experiences, catastrophic childhood sexual experiences, sexual guilt, sin, snuff, thrill of kill, first chakra, second chakra, fear of death, evil, disclosure, healing, demonic realm, Soul wounding, psychic powers, aligning with God, psychiatry, psychology, Divine feminine, Divine masculine, malware, samskaras, lost children of the Soul, sexual deviations, sex with children, homosexuality, sex with felons, felons, psychic crimes, psy crime, law enforcement, Michael-Michelle, sex workers, child sexual abuse, chakras,

Lord of Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

And I had a thought about being the Lord of Karma. You know, above our heads … for the first foot (the first 30 centimeters) above our heads … is the site of the superconscious mind. And that is also the site that has the controls for the karma of our hologram, or electromagnetic field … our body of Light.

Some people feel that they can be Lords of Karma if they send their thoughts above someone else’s head, and force thoughts of their own into that person’s superconscious mind while that person is dwelling on, or placing their Awareness on, their heart, or some other aspect of their energy system.

But I am here to say, that the only way to be a Lord of Karma is to place your Awareness in your own superconscious mind, above your head. Then, if you stabilize that energy, through God Awareness, you will truly be a Lord of Karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lord of Karma, karma, eighth chakra, body of Light, mind control, black magician, superconscious mind, astral intent to harm, God realization, enlightenment,

Voodoo Curses and Their Ghastly Consequence . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and updated on 30 April 2018

  • VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY
  • UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER
  • A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION
  • ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY
    • Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful
    • Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH
  • THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS
  • THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Obeah

Dear Ones,

I have looked a little bit into obeah and Voodoo just now, as it came to me that Voodoo is being practiced in Los Angeles, and that we all must be up to speed on ways to prevent falling prey to the black magician.

VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY

The invitation that a spirit possess someone is the object of the Voodoo rites. For instance, I read this in Wikipedia: “There are four phases to a Voodoo ritual, all identifiable by the song being sung; preparation, invocation, possession and farewell. The songs are used to open the gate between the deities and the human world and invite the spirits to possess someone …” –from Link: “Louisiana Voodoo, “in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louisiana_Voodoo ..

In Los Angeles, I have experienced, on both the clair and the physical planes, on rare occasions, seeing or clair hearing people being obsessed by demonic entities. I have been wondering why this happened to them. Now, it comes to me that they may be practicing Voodoo.

UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER

That makes me wonder whether longtime Voodoo practitioners, may, in fact, be unable to prevent obsession by the demonic entity or entities which they have had the practice of inviting to be obsessed by.

This unpreventable state of obsession may also occur to the aging Voodoo practitioner. As his vital force weakens, he may become easy prey to the evil entity whose power he once arrogantly wielded so as to conquer other human beings.

A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION

As you may have heard, the Voodoo practitioner may use a Voodoo doll, and, in a state of entity obsession, he may visualize injury to the victim, while inflicting symbolic injury on the doll.

I find, in use today in Los Angeles, a similar but more malignant form of Voodoo that, in my very limited research into the topic, I have not found described elsewhere … a method of injuring another person by calling down an obsessing entity upon another man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’), and having him cut or otherwise injure himself. The Voodoo practitioner simultaneously envisions the person toward whom harm is intended, being injured in the same way. (See my blog category: Donkey man – human horse – chwal …)

Less desirable, from the point of view of the Voodoo practitioner, is this alternate method: In a state of obsession, he may inflict a slight harm on his own body, while visualizing great harm in a similar place on the victim. Or he may forego the harm to his own body, and simply visualize the harm to his victim, as a curse, while he is in an obsessed state.

ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY

Here is what may be a Voodoo practice, which I have found being done in Los Angeles today. Until today, I did not realize that it may be a form of Voodoo. I also have not been able to find it described in the literature. The premise is: Divide and conquer. It goes like this …

Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful

A man wishes to destroy a person by whom he feels his power of Voodoo is threatened. If the person he wants to destroy is a man, the Voodoo practitioner prevails upon his own ‘familiar’ … or obsessing demon … to obsess the wife or girlfriend of the victim to have sex with himself ( or a substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’). Then the victim, in a state of lovelorn weakness, falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses.

Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend

If the person he wants to destroy is a woman, the Voodoo practitioner … or else his substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’) dresses in imitation of the woman, and, through black magic and mind control, lures her husband or boyfriend to the act of rectal intercourse. Then, cutting off the husband’s penis (either through mind control or physically), he performs rectal intercourse on the man. As he is dressed as, and takes on the manner of the woman the man loves, this act turns the man to hatred of his wife or girlfriend.

Subject to this hatred by the man she loves, the woman is weakened, and falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses. The husband or boyfriend may fall into despair and commit suicide, or he may become insane.

Search these terms in my blog titles for more on a couple putatively so treated: Dank  … and …  Femme Fatale  … See also the references listed in the blogs so discovered.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH

The practice of Voodoo and Obeah, and of the black arts in general, is looked down upon by true spiritual adepts. For instance, the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater has this to say about it …

“4. The Black Magician or his pupil. This class corresponds closely to the first, except that the development has been for evil instead of good, and the powers acquired are used for purely selfish purposes instead of for the benefit of humanity.

Among its lower ranks come members of the negro race who practise the ghastly rites of the Obeah or Voodoo schools, and the medicine-men of many a savage tribe; while higher in intellect, and therefore the more blame-worthy, stand the Tibetan black magicians, who are often, though incorrectly, called by Europeans Dûgpas—a title properly belonging, as is quite correctly explained by Surgeon-Major Waddell in his recent work on The Buddhism of Tibet, only to the Bhotanese subdivision of the great Kargyu sect, which is part of what may be called the semi-reformed school of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Dûgpas no doubt deal in Tântrik magic to a considerable extent, but the real red-hatted entirely unreformed sect is that of the Ñin-mâ-pa, though far beyond them in a still lower depth lie the Bön-pa—the votaries of the aboriginal religion, who have never accepted any form of Buddhism at all.” –fromLink: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 30 April 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS

I myself believe that Voodoo ought to be outlawed in America, as its practice creates great psychic suffering, and great Soul torment to the victims upon whom it is inflicted. They have no recourse but to turn entirely to their own Celestial Ascension Teams, to the Angelic Realm, and to God himself, for salvation from this evil. There is no other help but these in that final fight with the deadly enemy of humankind, Satan and his minions of the Dark.

THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY

As to those who practice these arts, their Souls cannot but be the worse for it; the inevitable end of obsession by the demon realm is a lengthy sojourn in the hellworlds, in the afterlife. Were not this error of free will ill judgment corrected in subsequent incarnations, the final, ghastly result will be Soul devolution to the animal state, in which free will choices no longer exist, and in which it will no longer be possible to consciously seek God realization.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Obeah. “In the West Indies, Obeah (sometimes spelled Obi, Obeah, Obeya, or Obia) … is a system of[3][4][5] sorcery and religious practices developed among enslaved West Africans …  Obeah is similar to other Afro-American religions such as Palo, Haitian Vodou, Santería, and Hoodoo. Obeah is practiced in the Bahamas and in the Caribbean nations of Barbados, Belize, Dominica, Grenada, Guyana, Jamaica, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Virgin Islands,[8] as well as by the Igbo people of Nigeria …

“Obeah includes both benign and malignant magic, charms, luck, and mysticism.” –from Link: “Obeah,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obeah … CC BY 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

voodoo, obeah, sorcery, black arts, black magician, power over, Soul devolution, hellworlds, afterlife, C. W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, voodoo doll, astral intent to harm, curse, curse of illness, separation from loved one, seduction of mate, emasculation, castration, despair, suicide, insanity, love-lorn, reincarnation, free will, negative path, Dûgpas, red hats, Ñin-mâ-pa, Bön-pa, despair and suicide ensnarement,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

Link: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

The “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye” drawing is featured here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3D, compassion, nature of duality, schadenfreude, heart clearing, forgiveness, celestial ascension team, ascension team, advaita, visions, curses, Fallen Angels, Ba’al, dark network, compassion, societal expectations, power over, veils, obsession, possession, pass through, flow through, clair hearing, malware, shadow of the personality, dark body, light body, stake out, cruelty, chastity, sexual desire, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

Dangers of Channeling a Black Magician . by William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017
My comments are in blue font, and enclosed in square brackets.

  • DANGERS OF CHANNELING A BLACK MAGICIAN
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are some interesting passages on the fate of black magicians in the afterlife, and the dangers they pose to mediums and those participating in seances. This is from the book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge.

My comments are in blue font, and enclosed in square brackets.

DANGERS OF CHANNELING A BLACK MAGICIAN

The astral man in kama loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, source of the Christian teachings on Purgatory] is a mere shell devoid of soul and mind, [i.e., a ghost or shade] without conscience and also unable to act unless vivified by forces outside of itself. It has that which seems like an animal or automatic consciousness due wholly to the very recent association with the human Ego….

It is possible for the real man—called the spirit by some—to communicate with us immediately after death for a few brief moments, but, those passed, the soul has no more to do with earth until reïncarnated.

“What can and do influence the sensitive and the medium from out of this sphere are the [astral] shells I have described. Soulless and conscienceless, these in no sense are the spirits of our deceased ones. They are the clothing thrown off by the inner man, the brutal earthly portion discarded in the flight to devachan, [the heaven worlds] and so have always been considered by the ancients as devils—our personal devils—because essentially astral, earthly, and passional. It would be strange indeed if this shell, after being for so long the vehicle of the real man on earth, did not retain an automatic memory and consciousness….”

[I call these ‘personal devils’ the ‘shadow of the personality‘ or, in aggregate, our ‘Soul wounding’ or ‘samskaras’. Others call them our ‘karmic miasmic patterning’ or our ‘morphogenetic field distortions’.

These ‘personal devils’ accompany us in earthly life as well, and often fly away from us in our unconscious moments … whether through daydreaming or through the nighttime dream state … to bedevil the thoughts and astral forms of our earthly acquaintances.

The shadow of the personality of each of us is what remains on Earth right now, during this phase of the Ascension process. We are heckling and jeckling each other, bedeviling each other on the astral plane, because of the malware installed in our etheric nets by the demon hordes (known in Christianity as Satan, or as ‘true’ devils). 

Our personal malware is running out of oomph as more and more Light pours into Earth … the last few weeks, and the weeks to come being cases in point … Thus you may find, as have I, the heckling by the ‘personal devils’ of our friends and family (which at first recognition is difficult to ‘grok’) is becoming more and more mild in mannerisms and astral voice.]

“A rough classification of these shells that visit mediums would be as follows: …

“(7) Definite, coherent entities, human souls bereft of the spiritual tie, now tending down to the worst state of all, avitchi, [the lowest level of hell] where annihilation of the personality is the end. They are known as black magicians. Having centred the consciousness in the principle of kama, …”

[‘Kama’ is ‘desire’. In regard to the black magician, ‘desire’ means longing for earthbound things (such as fame, wealth, and worldly power) as the black magician often suborns lust so as to add sparkle to his psychic ‘eye’.

Time after time, I find, the black magician will cast his repressed lust onto his underlings, those who look up to him, framing them, in his mind, as lowly beings undeserving of spiritual splendors. Then as he slips into an unconscious state, either through daydream or through sleep, his own lust and his low opinion of them will leap forth, through his psychic eye, and force his loyal followers to commit heinous, Soul-shattering acts of rape … not only of astral rape, but also of rape on the physical plane of Earth. Thus the importance of vetting the true spiritual value those to whom we entrust our Soul learning.]

“… preserved intellect, divorced themselves from spirit, they are the only damned beings we know. In life they had human bodies and reached their awful state by persistent lives of evil for its own sake; some of such already doomed to become what I have described, are among us on earth to-day.

“These are not ordinary shells, for they have centred all their force in kama, thrown out every spark of good thought or aspiration, and have a complete mastery of the astral sphere. I put them in the classification of shells because they are such in the sense that they are doomed to disintegration consciously as the others are to the same end mechanically only.

They may and do last for many centuries, gratifying their lusts through any sensitive they can lay hold of where bad thought gives them an opening. They preside at nearly all séances, assuming high names and taking the direction so as to keep the control and continue the delusion of the medium, thus enabling themselves to have a convenient channel for their own evil purposes.

“Indeed, with the shells of suicides, of those poor wretches who die at the hand of the law, of drunkards and gluttons, these black magicians living in the astral world hold the field of physical mediumship and are liable to invade the sphere of any medium no matter how good. The door once open, it is open to all.

[That is to say, there are four classes of astral shells that cause trouble when they communicate with mediums at seances: the astral shells …

  • of suicides,
  • of executed criminals,
  • of drunkards and gluttons,
  • and of black magicians.]

“This class of shell [that is, the astral shell of the black magician] has lost higher manas, [the thinking principle] but in the struggle not only after death but as well in life the lower portion of manas which should have been raised up to godlike excellence was torn away from its lord and now gives this entity intelligence which is devoid of spirit but has power to suffer as it will when its final day shall come.”

from Link: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (1893, 1915). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017 … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See my blog category:  Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magician, medium, afterlife, seance, psychic eye, spiritual adept, psychic powers, lust, astral rape, rape, channeling, shadow of the personality, personal devil, Soul wounding, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, dark body, malware, Satan, demon hordes, true devils, astral shells, kama loka, kama, manas, desire, psychic rape, William Judge, School of Theosophy,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised …